inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
voice_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o show_v that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o service_n when_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n become_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o syriac_n and_o they_o do_v read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o greek_a when_o that_o language_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o in_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v holy_a function_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n be_v amaze_v when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n since_o then_o the_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v edify_v no_o person_n then_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v when_o some_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v indiscreet_o show_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o that_o and_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o undecent_a as_o well_o as_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o near_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o reading_z the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o belong_v to_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o since_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o who_o utter_v they_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o air_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v my_o rational_a power_n be_v unfruitful_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o be_v act_v and_o his_o rational_a power_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o seem_v evident_a enough_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n 16._o verse_n 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v this_o as_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v by_o their_o amen_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o st._n paul_n judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v after_o such_o plain_a authority_n from_o scripture_n support_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 26._o verse_n 26._o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v main_o design_v by_o this_o article_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v to_o different_a nation_n so_o they_o all_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o syriac_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v indeed_o of_o that_o extent_n that_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a history_n of_o any_o church_n that_o lay_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o language_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o put_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o other_o language_n that_o there_o be_v for_o these_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o language_n in_o which_o the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v write_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n as_o if_o a_o humour_n of_o pilat_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophetical_a warrant_n what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v that_o title_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o large_a passage_n both_o in_o origen_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o mention_v every_o tongue_n praise_v of_o god_n neoces_fw-la cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 402._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la neoces_fw-la and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n praise_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o continue_a so_o long_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v consider_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n viii_o in_o what_o language_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o johan_n 8._o ep._n 247._o council_n tom._n 9_o and_o as_o be_v pretend_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o that_o pope_n write_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr allow_v they_o to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a tongue_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o understand_v by_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n till_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o change_v it_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n be_v affect_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconcile_a the_o people_n to_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o low_a that_o even_o they_o who_o understand_v some_o latin_a can_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o print_n and_o so_o few_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a office_n the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o rite_n in_o all_o which_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v sacred_a charm_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o secret_n so_o that_o all_o the_o edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v turn_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o the_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spectator_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o main_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o since_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v err_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a age_n 22._o con._n trid._n câ—â—p_n 8._o sâ—ll_z 22._o so_o the_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v argument_n the_o modern_a tongue_n change_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v in_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v often_o change_v or_o
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
reed_n or_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 53._o isa._n 53._o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a appearance_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v the_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o another_o place_n his_o mission_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o war_n or_o of_o conquest_n but_o of_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a 61._o isa._n 61._o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a as_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n mention_n be_v make_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o out_o of_o who_o god_n be_v to_o take_v some_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o a_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v while_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n stand_v that_o have_v tie_v these_o function_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n jeremy_n renew_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o in_o who_o day_n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o dwell_v safe_o who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o promise_n be_v never_o literal_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o same_o prophet_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v also_o two_o character_n give_v of_o that_o covenant_n one_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o law_n that_o consist_v chief_o in_o ritual_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o limit_a pardon_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o dispensation_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o prediction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o ezekiel_n joel_n prophesy_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o great_a number_n of_o person_n old_a and_o young_a 2.28_o ezek._n 36.25_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o be_v to_o happen_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n micah_n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5.2_o miâ—â—h_o 5.2_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n 9_o â—ag_n 2.6_o â—_o 8_o 9_o haggai_n encourage_v those_o who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n it_o have_v neither_o the_o outward_a glory_n in_o its_o fabric_n that_o solomon_n temple_n have_v nor_o the_o more_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummin_n and_o the_o cloud_n between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o last_o strict_o speak_v be_v the_o glory_n all_o which_o have_v be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n but_o be_v want_v in_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v all_o nation_n word_n that_o import_v some_o surprise_v and_o great_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n will_v give_v peace_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n that_o this_o templ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n not_o only_o equal_v but_o superior_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n these_o word_n be_v too_o august_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o herod_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n with_o much_o magnificence_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v want_v in_o it_o this_o can_v answer_v the_o word_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o either_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o fulfil_v or_o somewhat_o must_v be_v assign_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o will_v answer_v those_o solemn_a expression_n which_o be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o the_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o more_o august_n than_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n zechary_n prophesy_v that_o their_o king_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o entrance_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a appearance_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n but_o yet_o under_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o he_o malachi_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v in_o particular_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o a_o terrible_a destruction_n be_v denounce_v after_o that_o one_o character_n of_o his_o come_n 4.1_o mâ—l_n 4.1_o be_v that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o old_a and_o young_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o who_o these_o word_n can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o these_o character_n do_v well_o agree_v but_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o prophecy_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o particular_a when_o daniel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v intercede_v for_o that_o nation_n 27._o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a period_n of_o seventy_o week_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n 490_o year_n and_o that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v as_o with_o a_o flood_n or_o inundation_n and_o desolation_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war._n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o abominable_a army_n that_o be_v by_o idolatrous_a army_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v desolate_a till_o a_o utter_a end_n or_o consummation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o pomp_n with_o which_o this_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o if_o that_o vision_n be_v real_o send_v from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n can_v without_o any_o inward_a assistance_n from_o god_n do_v any_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o meritorious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o merit_n if_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o concern_v a_o corruption_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o have_v very_o much_o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o unassi_v nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pleasant_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o external_a action_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o man._n a_o action_n be_v call_v good_a from_o the_o morality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a whatsoever_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o in_o another_o light_n his_o principle_n end_n and_o motive_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o unless_o all_o these_o be_v good_a let_v the_o action_n in_o its_o own_o abstract_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o good_a it_o can_v render_v the_o doer_n acceptable_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o distinction_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suchregard_n to_o the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n 21.29_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o reprieve_n for_o some_o time_n from_o those_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o iehu_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n procure_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o bad_a design_n 31._o 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n that_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o faculty_n and_o do_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o little_a shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o more_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o such_o action_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v work_v natural_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v import_v nothing_o be_v urge_v from_o they_o on_o the_o former_a article_n because_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v whether_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v personate_n a_o jew_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v while_o yet_o a_o jew._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o low_a sense_n they_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o even_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n reveal_v to_o he_o can_v reform_v it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o that_o very_a law_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o 13._o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o receive_v even_o from_o that_o revelation_n be_v 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o sin_n in_o he_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o be_v do_v against_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v 18_o 16_o 17_o 18_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o still_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o carnal_a state_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o though_o to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v present_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o good_a that_o he_o wish_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o do_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o find_v then_o a_o law_n a_o bent_n and_o bias_n within_o he_o 21_o 21_o that_o when_o he_o wish_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o spring_v up_o natural_o within_o he_o for_o though_o in_o his_o rational_a power_n he_o may_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o find_v another_o law_n arise_v upon_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o body_n 23_o 23_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 25._o 24_o 25._o all_o this_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o sum_v all_o up_o in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o light_n which_o a_o divinely-inspired_n law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o exact_a way_n of_o that_o religion_n both_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o blameless_a in_o his_o own_o observance_n of_o it_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o heathen_a or_o indeed_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n can_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o do_v action_n that_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n meritorious_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n by_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v certain_o restrain_v himself_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o avoid_v many_o bad_a one_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v put_v
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v or_o at_o least_o to_o shorten_v those_o suffering_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o their_o first_o sermon_n nor_o in_o their_o epistle_n here_o be_v a_o great_a treachery_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n nor_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o proper_a method_n of_o avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o they_o just_a as_o we_o can_v suppose_v impostor_n will_v have_v do_v to_o terrify_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o gospel_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o case_n they_o live_v not_o up_o to_o that_o exactness_n that_o their_o religion_n require_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o main_a adhere_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o method_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o say_v inspiration_n a_o fair_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o danger_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v their_o convert_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.18_o act_n 14.22_o rom._n 8.18_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o those_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n wrought_v for_o they_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o here_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n a_o powerful_a consideration_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n this_o argument_n go_v further_a than_o mere_a silence_n though_o that_o be_v very_o strong_a the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a christian_n pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o their_o different_a abode_n the_o one_o to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o other_o be_v torment_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o repent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 24.43_o 〈◊〉_d 24.43_o st._n paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o dissolution_n that_o be_v approach_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o after_o death_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o so_o he_o state_v these_o two_o as_o certain_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 10._o phil._n 1.2_o 3._o 2_o câ—r_n 5.6.8_o v._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1_o 10._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o expect_v for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o patriarch_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v represent_v as_o look_v for_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o founder_n be_v god_n though_o in_o that_o state_n the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o life_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o in_o this_o in_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v veil_v and_o darken_v in_o that_o state_n and_o final_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v true_a christian_n from_o henceforth_o or_o immediate_o yea_o 13._o rev._n 14_o 13._o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o solemnity_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v very_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o very_o much_o disparage_v their_o credit_n not_o to_o say_v their_o inspiration_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v scene_n of_o suffer_v and_o those_o very_a dismal_a one_o to_o be_v go_v through_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o sort_n of_o notice_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o we_o do_v who_o believe_v no_o such_o dismal_a interval_n between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n and_o their_o final_a blessedness_n the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n and_o of_o different_a degree_n in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n exceed_v another_o they_o do_v also_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 15.41_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o some_o have_v think_v upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n that_o the_o bless_a though_o admit_v to_o happiness_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o happy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o who_o will_v go_v and_o form_n system_n out_o of_o some_o general_a hint_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n happy_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n other_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v down_o and_o reign_v visible_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a some_o thought_n that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v so_o to_o affect_v all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a purification_n to_o those_o body_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o the_o better_a christian_n that_o any_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o less_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o last_o fire_n these_o opinion_n be_v very_o early_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o itch_n of_o intrude_a too_o far_o into_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v concern_v angel_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a philosophy_n plato_n think_v there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o curable_a condition_n and_o that_o they_o go_v down_o for_o some_o time_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o absolve_v by_o grievous_a torment_n the_o jew_n have_v also_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n continue_v for_o a_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n from_o these_o opinion_n somewhat_o of_o a_o curiosity_n in_o describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o next_o state_n begin_v pretty_a early_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n set_v forth_o the_o complaint_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o their_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o these_o perhaps_o be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o in_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n for_o those_o about_o who_o after_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o show_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o this_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a according_a
in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
the_o phrase_n will_v grow_v old_a and_o sound_a harsh_o a_o few_o alteration_n once_o in_o a_o age_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n right_a beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n do_v fix_v a_o language_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o our_o ear_n by_o constant_a use_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o wear_v out_o it_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o since_o our_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v no_o uncouthness_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o such_o form_n must_v be_v draw_v make_v they_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o other_o composure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o poetry_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o inconveniency_n now_o and_o then_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o our_o service_n much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v think_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o balance_v the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o keep_v whole_a nation_n in_o ignorance_n and_o of_o extinguish_v devotion_n by_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o form_n in_o their_o own_o language_n into_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n be_v translate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o in_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n may_v have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v ill_a effect_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n to_o keep_v those_o still_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o such_o a_o gross_a practice_n if_o not_o thus_o disguise_v may_v otherwise_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o still_o the_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o edification_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n final_o they_o urge_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v may_v be_v able_a to_o officiate_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o every_o nation_n worship_n god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v by_o provision_n and_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n dispose_v of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o servant_n that_o trade_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o stranger_n may_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o public_a worship_n provision_n be_v make_v at_o their_o cost_n for_o such_o vagrant_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n article_n xxv_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o form_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o that_o publish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o edition_n instead_o of_o the_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o other_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n next_o come_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n after_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o paragraph_n come_v with_o which_o the_o article_n do_v now_o begin_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o have_v express_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o begin_v this_o article_n with_o a_o description_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ritual_a action_n that_o whereas_o other_o rite_n be_v badge_n and_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o order_n from_o all_o the_o other_o ritual_a precept_n concern_v their_o cleansing_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n place_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v indeed_o precept_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o federal_a act_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n or_o reconcile_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n they_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v by_o it_o make_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v federal_a act_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v to_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o god_n maintain_v it_o on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o a_o mere_a rite_n which_o though_o command_v yet_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o those_o beggarly_a element_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v some_o federal_a action_n to_o be_v both_o the_o visible_a stipulation_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a quality_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a so_o they_o do_v all_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o the_o
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
the_o first_o decent_a innocent_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v real_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o many_o idle_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o do_v very_o much_o sink_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n whether_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v with_o it_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o st._n james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o chrism_n which_o may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o for_o presbyter_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a but_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chrism_n itself_o may_v anoint_v with_o it_o a_o bishop_n ask_v these_o question_n of_o another_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o other_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o new_o begin_v custom_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o question_n be_v not_o pure_a oil_n such_o as_o now_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v for_o other_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o healing_n have_v cease_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o anoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n apply_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o friend_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o it_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o a_o superstitious_a use_v the_o chrism_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o oil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o as_o from_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n spring_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v chrism_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o turn_v likewise_o against_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o speak_v beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o word_n very_o large_o both_o for_o every_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o every_o holy_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o carry_v about_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o bless_a and_o send_v about_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v about_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n because_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o he_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v simple_o reckon_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_v that_o as_o that_o practice_n be_v new_o begin_v so_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o continue_v long_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o age_n though_o the_o writer_n and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o rule_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o penitentiary_n canon_n when_o they_o define_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o not_o when_o man_n be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v concern_v the_o last_o unction_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o full_a upon_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o those_o work_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n in_o none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o have_v extreme_a unction_n though_o their_o death_n be_v sometime_o very_o particular_o relate_v and_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oft_o mention_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v in_o all_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o unction_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v especial_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o seven_o century_n on_o to_o the_o twelve_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a nota._n lib._n sacram_fw-la gregor_n menardi_fw-la nota._n according_a to_o that_o mention_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a office_n be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o this_o anoint_v many_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n but_o all_o these_o do_v clear_o express_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 408_o bede_n hist._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o euchol_n gra._n p._n 408_o but_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o doubt_v they_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o with_o many_o report_n of_o which_o some_o may_v be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v upon_o use_v it_o but_o because_o that_o fail_v so_o often_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rite_n may_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o it_o and_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o apply_v it_o at_o first_o to_o the_o disease_a part_n this_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o those_o prayee_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n 14._o decr._n eug._n in_o con._n flor._n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o preparatory_a to_o their_o recovery_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o main_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v it_o into_o shape_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o final_o establish_v at_o trent_n the_o argument_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o parity_n in_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o christ_n have_v either_o institute_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v not_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o this_o pretend_a fitness_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v by_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâ—st_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â—5_n epâ—st_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâ—st_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o
the_o philistine_n put_v the_o people_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v any_o food_n till_o night_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o obligatory_a that_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v capital_a and_o jonathan_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o it_o thus_o the_o highpriest_n put_v our_o saviour_n under_o the_o oath_n of_o curse_v 64._o matth._n 26.63_o 64._o when_o he_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v silent_a till_o then_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o true_o be_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o constitution_n but_o if_o by_o practice_n it_o be_v find_v that_o man_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o when_o require_v by_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o such_o action_n as_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o their_o lay_n it_o on_o a_o bible_n as_o import_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o than_o bare_o the_o judge_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o oath_n or_o curse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o human_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v probable_o work_v most_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v it_o the_o institution_n in_o general_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n prosecute_a he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n 15._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o who_o not_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n that_o be_v 16._o ver._n 16._o for_o the_o affirm_v or_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o plain_o show_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v of_o a_o oath_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o impiety_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 10.6_o rev._n 10.6_o in_o st._n john_n vision_n a_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.20_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v frequent_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v witness_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o st._n paul_n carry_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o a_o record_n upon_o or_o against_o his_o soul._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v authority_n beyond_o exception_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n or_o before_o a_o competent_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n quote_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v they_o glory_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v evident_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o here_o a_o oath_n religious_o take_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n against_o all_o this_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v correct_v the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n whereas_o they_o only_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o but_o perform_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n 5.12_o matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o james_n 5.12_o nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o the_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o endure_a affliction_n and_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n add_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a that_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o scruple_n that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judiciary_n oath_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o those_o oath_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o party_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v his_o be_v put_v under_o a_o oath_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n word_n relate_v only_o to_o those_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v voluntary_o on_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o those_o under_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v forbid_v all_o judiciary_n oath_n he_o must_v have_v annul_v that_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o put_v other_o under_o oath_n the_o word_n communication_n that_o come_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o communication_n or_o commerce_n to_o those_o discourse_n that_o pass_v among_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o too_o customary_a to_o give_v oath_n a_o very_a large_a share_n or_o since_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o perform_n of_o vow_n seem_v to_o limit_v the_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o ready_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v vow_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o devote_v themselves_o or_o other_o instead_o of_o those_o he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o st._n james_n word_n may_v be_v also_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o since_o man_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v very_o indiscreet_a vow_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o either_o can_v or_o probable_o will_v pay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v by_o such_o profuse_a vow_n to_o overcome_v or_o corrupt_v god_n this_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v both_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o st._n james_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n for_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v theâ—_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o condemn_v all_o oath_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o oath_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o least_o of_o all_o what_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n own_o answer_v upon_o oath_n when_o adjure_v therefore_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n all_o swear_n in_o the_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n be_v certain_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o all_o imprecatory_a vow_n but_o since_o we_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o other_o oath_n and_o since_o that_o agree_v so_o evident_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o certain_o in_o trifle_a matter_n such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o those_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v appeal_v to_o a_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n and_o a_o exactness_n of_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v be_v high_o necessary_a here_o certain_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a finis_fw-la
and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 39_o our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o have_v his_o seed_n abide_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o return_v often_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v both_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o remember_v and_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v and_o follow_v they_o more_o effectual_o how_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o about_o it_o god_n may_v convey_v they_o immediate_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n imprint_v deep_a upon_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o natural_o they_o must_v affect_v we_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v regeneration_n or_o habitual_a grace_n by_o when_o a_o deep_a impression_n be_v once_o make_v there_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o providence_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o move_v towards_o and_o strike_v upon_o that_o impression_n and_o so_o to_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v correspond_v to_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o these_o be_v only_o propose_v as_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v as_o method_n or_o possible_a way_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v more_o distinct_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o now_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v true_o philosophical_a so_o it_o be_v high_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o if_o our_o faculty_n aâ—â—_n fall_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o bare_a instruction_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o secret_a method_n rectify_v this_o in_o we_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o but_o too_o often_o what_o a_o fâ—eble_a thing_n knowledge_n and_o speculation_n be_v when_o it_o engage_v with_o nature_n strong_o assault_v how_o our_o best_a thought_n fly_v from_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v with_o a_o due_a weight_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n upon_o we_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v this_o be_v invisible_a our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a force_n with_o which_o the_o air_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o yield_a of_o all_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o real_a and_o internal_a this_o be_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o parent_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o human_a body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n thus_o regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v grace_n for_o perhaps_o that_o word_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v more_o large_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevent_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v first_o move_v and_o dispose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v full_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o blindness_n of_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.2.12_o eph._n 2.2.12_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v under_o wrath_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n or_o to_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v heathenism_n and_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n â—o_o they_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n many_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o this_o force_n be_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n put_v god_n choose_v of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n 4.2_o rom._n 4.2_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o graft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o so_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o further_a in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o community_n or_o church_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 65.1_o isa._n 65.1_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o favour_n while_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o invite_v it_o much_o less_o to_o merit_v it_o from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a method_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o do_v find_v very_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o by_o a_o prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v say_v 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o that_o god_n open_v tâ—e_v heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v